that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v without_o question_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v otherwhere_o plentiful_o show_v and_o in_o some_o part_n have_v be_v also_o handle_v former_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n the_o time_n than_o have_v be_v already_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n malicious_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v all_o that_o come_v to_o light_v that_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o poison_a cup._n now_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a instruct_v m._n bishop_n what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o brief_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n of_o this_o cavil_n error_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n that_o by_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o many_o foul_a error_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o while_o 13.25_o while_o matt._n 13.25_o the_o watchman_n and_o husbandman_n be_v sometime_o sleepy_a the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o the_o builder_n build_v much_o 3.12_o much_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n &_o wood_n and_o stubble_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o foundation_n they_o themselves_o be_v save_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o trash_n which_o they_o have_v build_v thereon_o i_o have_v 29._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 13._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o before_o show_v out_o of_o eusebius_n how_o egesippus_fw-la limit_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o own_o ear_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n from_o they_o i_o have_v there_o show_v how_o the_o shift_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o practice_v even_o in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v then_o check_v by_o their_o authority_n yet_o prevail_v mighty_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o error_n which_o then_o be_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o that_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a to_o we_o but_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o so_o cunning_o and_o effectual_o satan_n convey_v that_o poison_n into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v never_o since_o perfect_o recover_v those_o wound_n that_o it_o receive_v then_o yea_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o abomination_n find_v many_o of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v bind_v they_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n and_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n have_v obtrude_v and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n do_v mighty_o blemish_v the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o it_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o m._n bishop_n wilful_a and_o witless_a dream_n by_o which_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o without_o sin_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o brief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o as_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o church_n so_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n christ_n intend_v not_o by_o his_o mediation_n to_o bring_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o full_a perfection_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v a_o pilgrim_n from_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n she_o shall_v still_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o some_o fret_v or_o spot_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v bright_a in_o one_o part_n yet_o be_v obscure_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v to_o what_o issue_n m._n bishop_n will_v bring_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o reveal_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o for_o let_v we_o question_v with_o he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v err_v and_o quite_o fall_v away_o 20.28_o away_o act._n 20.28_o which_o god_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v immediate_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o of_o gal._n 1.6_o galatia_n err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o philippi_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o colossa_n of_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o not_o all_o go_v astray_o yes_o will_v he_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a can_v err_v but_o if_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v then_o sure_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v because_o all_o the_o part_n make_v the_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o part_n be_v we_o have_v hereof_o example_n in_o the_o 32.1_o the_o exod._n 32.1_o israelite_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contaminaverat_fw-la manner_n vincent_n lirinens_fw-la arianorun_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la whole_o corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n est_fw-la arius_n hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v as_o hierome_n say_v and_o woonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n well_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n sever_v and_o sunder_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v err_v but_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o can_v err_v but_o this_o the_o former_a instance_n disproove_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o aaron_n &_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v more_o than_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o decree_v for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n which_o affirm_v &_o approve_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n as_o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o do_v err_v true_a say_v he_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o be_v not_o congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n counsel_n they_o can_v err_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v both_o assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n call_n and_o both_o these_o counsel_n decree_v that_o the_o councelis_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n subject_n thereto_o which_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n will_v say_v be_v a_o error_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o contrary_n have_v be_v since_o determine_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o may_v go_v awry_o if_o it_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o it_o can_v conclude_v amiss_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o we_o bring_v example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v err_v as_o liberius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n honorius_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o such_o like_a well_o the_o pope_n then_o say_v he_o
as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n he_o can_v err_v but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n now_o become_v a_o ass_n to_o carry_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o return_v upon_o himself_o the_o scurvy_fw-fr term_n that_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v not_o here_o a_o huge_a great_a mill-post_n fair_o thwit_v into_o a_o poor_a pudding_n prick_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purchase_v a_o church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v this_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v final_o into_o a_o drunken_a dream_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o issue_n the_o matter_n come_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o faithful_a never_o so_o holy_a only_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a beast_n a_o very_a he_o hound_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n yet_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n to_o decree_v a_o sentence_n receive_v present_o like_o the_o prophet_n of_o apollo_n some_o enthusiasticall_a impression_n whereby_o he_o pronounce_v infallible_o a_o truth_n howsoever_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a presumption_n a_o mere_a novelty_n most_o impudent_o devise_v by_o sycophant_n and_o parasite_n a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n from_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o scorn_n than_o to_o have_v any_o question_n make_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o adjoin_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o he_o say_v right_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o so_o we_o do_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o square_v of_o christian_a religion_n futurum_fw-la religion_n iren_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sanctis_fw-la and_o aug._n in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la errores_fw-la ponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v we_o a_o fortress_n against_o deceitful_a error_n so_o as_o that_o scripturas_fw-la that_o chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperfect_a hom_n 49._o christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la accipere_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la aliam_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o whither_o else_o to_o fly_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o that_o in_o doubtful_a question_n arise_v he_o have_v take_v no_o order_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n they_o be_v but_o silly_a device_n of_o objection_n against_o we_o to_o colour_v the_o novelty_n &_o absurdity_n which_o we_o in_o the_o same_o behalf_n just_o condemn_v in_o they_o we_o every_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o spirit_n do_v direct_v he_o and_o why_o because_o we_o reject_v that_o course_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o factious_o and_o partial_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n dei_fw-la turn_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verb_n siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretatisnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v every_o man_n in_o doubtful_a question_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o why_o because_o we_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o judge_n presumptuous_o advance_v and_o authorise_v by_o they_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v just_o that_o have_v accuse_v he_o but_o what_o scripture_n what_o council_n what_o father_n or_o story_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n have_v tie_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o their_o course_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o challenge_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o allege_v any_o course_n entertain_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o practise_v by_o us._n which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o do_v but_o waste_v his_o wit_n by_o trifle_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o renew_v idle_a cavil_n which_o 21.22_o which_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21.22_o before_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o any_o further_a defence_n or_o strength_n 18._o w._n bishop_n to_o fold_v up_o this_o part_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n between_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n dignity_n virtue_n and_o mediation_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o we_o do_v more_o advance_v they_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a many_o year_n of_o his_o life_n we_o hold_v he_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v be_v replenish_v with_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v now_o and_o then_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o disordinate_a passion_n we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o such_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v always_o most_o divine_o they_o make_v his_o very_a death_n not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n deserve_v the_o redemption_n of_o many_o world_n they_o that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o though_o many_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o inward_o cleanse_v they_o that_o christ_n purchase_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o few_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n we_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o and_o always_o free_a from_o any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n final_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o the_o disputation_n of_o man_n not_o take_v any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o most_o assure_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o obedient_a christian_n inperfect_a uniformity_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o these_o comparison_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o persist_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o they_o consider_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o go_v near_o to_o atheism_n either_o we_o that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o bless_a father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v or_o they_o who_o direct_o cross_v they_o and_o by_o the_o novelty_n
not_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o appear_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o worthy_o we_o reject_v those_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o these_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a tradition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v impeach_v and_o shake_v we_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o retain_v the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a and_o bastard_n stuff_n but_o they_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n who_o become_v patron_n of_o such_o tradition_n colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o plain_o cross_v the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o w._n bishop_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v more_o plain_o thus_o begin_v master_n perkins_n with_o the_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v insufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o over-secene_a that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n thus_o far_o master_n perkins_n wherein_o be_v huddle_v up_o many_o thing_n confuse_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o to_o every_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreame-head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o church_n service_n must_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o own_o religion_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o not_o one_o point_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o creed_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o guide_v a_o man_n certain_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 16.13_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 16.13_o direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v always_o instruct_v her_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n nothing_o less_o for_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n shall_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o like_a as_o pure_a gold_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o goldsmith_n touchstone_n but_o other_o man_n be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o pure_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o borrow_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n assure_v which_o be_v the_o same_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n declaration_n both_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n a_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o any_o of_o these_o day_n say_v 5._o con._n epist._n jud._n cap._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o true_o because_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v by_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v add_v some_o few_o point_n unto_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n call_v into_o question_n by_o heretic_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o who_o be_v follow_v of_o many_o not_o touch_v in_o particular_a diverse_a other_o article_n general_o believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n or_o else_o by_o soâ—e_a few_o and_o obscure_a man_n only_o question_v wherefore_o to_o argue_v that_o no_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v express_v in_o ancient_a creed_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a to_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n know_v not_o of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o mention_v for_o they_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n yea_o and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n now_o again_o reviue_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o those_o several_a question_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v r._n abbot_n how_o m._n pirkins_n understand_v that_o all_o necessary_a
point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o admit_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o creed_n how_o the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n brief_a contain_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o as_o nothing_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o this_o rule_n according_a to_o those_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v for_o if_o we_o draw_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o cloak_v of_o our_o own_o device_n thus_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o in_o wrest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o in_o challenge_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o where_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o any_o inkling_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v not_o their_o claim_n we_o know_v they_o have_v tongue_n at_o will_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o that_o church_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o most_o ancient_a writer_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n every_o church_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 3._o before_o show_v that_o communicate_v in_o true_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat_n hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicae_fw-la alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o athanasius_n according_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o clergy_n alexandrinae_n clergy_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o theognio_fw-it etc._n etc._n presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la sub_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la athanasio_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_n crescon_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o omnis_fw-la aphricana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 16_o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n and_o another_o aurelius_n sitifensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n ca._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensit_n &_o cap._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomodia_n and_z novatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ecclesiae_fw-la holy_a council_n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatiâ—_n à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la thront_v antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la â—uitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n council_n dei_fw-la act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextiltanus_n in_o sericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tumensiu_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n &_o megethius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heracela_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o like_a by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v with_o how_o little_a discretion_n dureus_n the_o jesuit_n have_v affirm_v that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_n whitak_n li._n 3._o in_o nullum_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quaerunque_fw-la de_fw-la christiecclesia_n prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o this_o mad_a and_o witless_a fancy_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n undoubted_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n here_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o illusion_n he_o wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o if_o therein_o be_v some_o special_a privilege_n mean_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n truth_n the_o church_n how_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o one_o church_n may_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n thereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wish_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o to_o abide_v still_o there_o as_o special_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o place_n he_o write_v to_o he_o purposely_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o charge_n 3.15_o charge_n cap._n 3.15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o converse_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o this_o church_n for_o it_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yea_o these_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v 2.5_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 6.16_o house_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2.22_o god_n eph._n 2.22_o you_o be_v build_v together_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n habitation_n which_o way_n then_o i_o marvel_v be_v it_o now_o bring_v about_o that_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n import_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o to_o be_v always_o find_v so_o in_o act_n and_o execution_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o
and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o he_o say_v present_o after_o 16.14_o after_o cap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o shall_v therefore_o docuit_fw-la therefore_o thophylact_fw-mi in_o joan._n 16._o nihil_fw-la docturus_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la docuit_fw-la speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v before_o speak_v as_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 14.10_o himself_o joh._n 14.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o will_v import_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v as_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sanct_n &_o orando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la seductor_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr prophet_n be_v chrysostome_n expound_v it_o even_o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v first_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v as_o chrysostome_n do_v sanctum_fw-la do_v ibid._n siquem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habee_n &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la euangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la ne_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o that_o he_o read_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o therefore_o see_v m._n bishop_n church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sever_v 59.21_o sever_v esay_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o 1.5_o from_o eph._n 1_o 13._o col._n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o her-felfe_n whereof_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v whole_o either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o by_o a_o worse_a spirit_n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a with_o one_o corruption_n in_o substitute_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n add_v another_o in_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n although_o be_v true_o mean_v they_o express_v the_o same_o in_o english_a which_o we_o say_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o be_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n carry_v to_o a_o very_a partial_a and_o false_a construction_n do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lewd_a perverter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o amid_o all_o the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v still_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o number_n of_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n on_o stand_v effectual_a and_o good_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o now_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o m._n bishop_n by_o the_o currant_n of_o his_o speech_n turn_v the_o accusative_a case_n into_o the_o dative_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o so_o his_o reader_n thinke_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o take_v this_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o treacherous_o and_o lewd_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n delude_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a device_n by_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o hereof_o master_n perkins_n just_o infer_v that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a or_o unless_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v approon_v by_o the_o church_n very_o as_o tertullian_n upbraid_v of_o old_a the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o erit_fw-la that_o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 5._o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la with_o they_o godhead_n stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v please_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o with_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n stand_v at_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v religion_n that_o please_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v verify_v of_o himself_o that_o which_o hierome_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o potestati_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o daniel_n 7._o elevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deuâ—_n cunctam_fw-la religionem_fw-la suae_fw-la subijciens_fw-la potestati_fw-la he_o shall_v subject_v all_o religion_n to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o which_o iniquity_n m._n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n use_v guileful_a word_n of_o notable_a hypocrisy_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a tale_n glose_v a_o gross_a indignity_n and_o damnable_a presumption_n against_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v sincere_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n then_o to_o do_v with_o this_o sincere_a and_o certain_a truth_n forsooth_o we_o poor_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o understand_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v those_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v marry_o m._n bishop_n and_o such_o other_o petites_fw-fr who_o be_v but_o dij_fw-la minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la they_o be_v poor_a creature_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o comply_v to_o he_o they_o be_v rich_a creature_n they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o mistake_v and_o error_n we_o must_v think_v all_o perfection_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o that_o they_o certain_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n sure_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o lewes_z have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o 8.33_o themselves_o joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v the_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n 9.28_o abraham_n cap._n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 41._o disciple_n vers_fw-la 41._o we_o see_v 8._o see_v jer._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 18.18_o we_o ca._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o persecute_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o then_o may_v we_o now_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o then_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o how_o may_v we_o poor_a creature_n certain_o understand_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o we_o well_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o may_v choose_v but_o assurance_n m._n bishop_n can_v yield_v none_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o discourse_n what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o christ_n ever_o speak_v either_o of_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n he_o can_v show_v we_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o church_n of_o they_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a mistress_n and_o interpreter_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o again_o we_o ask_v he_o where_o have_v god_n so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o what_o scripture_n have_v he_o write_v it_o or_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v be_v our_o mistress_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n word_n &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v evidence_n &_o authority_n for_o it_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o to_o bely_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o matter_n aright_o he_o will_v conceive_v that_o those_o rich_a creature_n of_o he_o have_v no_o other_o or_o better_a mean_n to_o assure_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o other_o poor_a creature_n have_v by_o what_o touchstone_n they_o can_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o the_o same_o can_v we_o also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o comparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o the_o touchstone_n which_o he_o himself_o use_v if_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n may_v right_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goldsmith_n now_o the_o goldsmith_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a and_o perfect_a gold_n do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o finger_n end_n but_o go_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v he_o either_o make_v trial_n himself_o or_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o goldsmith_n must_v use_v a_o touchstone_n for_o the_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v now_o than_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o be_v assure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n unless_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n the_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o take_v assurance_n hereof_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.2_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o scripture_n 24.44_o scripture_n luk._n 24.44_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o no_o other_o suis_fw-la other_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n as_o witness_n of_o himself_o reckon_v they_o for_o 24.27_o for_o luk._n 24.27_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n give_v acknowledgement_n until_o this_o day_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o christianus_n that_o aust_n in_o psa_n 58._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ludaei_fw-la testes_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la codices_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la chrislus_n &_o in_o ps_n 56._o codicem_fw-la portat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la unde_fw-la credat_fw-la christianus_n christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n thereto_o this_o testimony_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a what_o book_n then_o have_v have_v this_o general_a and_o undoubted_a averment_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n those_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a scripture_n by_o which_o touchstone_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a mistress_n but_o a_o false_a harlot_n bring_v her_o bastard_n into_o the_o church_n and_o force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o for_o lawful_o beget_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o force_v upon_o we_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n now_o deliver_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n howsoever_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n former_o have_v declare_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o be_v no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a but_o what_o be_v now_o accknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n the_o same_o only_o be_v testify_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v both_o new_a and_o old_a by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n as_o 17._o as_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v the_o authorise_v of_o some_o other_o writing_n to_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v credit_n to_o some_o break_a ware_n whence_o her_o thrift_n and_o gain_n arise_v have_v take_v upon_o she_o very_o presumptuous_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o rather_o a_o goddess_n to_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o those_o book_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v be_v mistress_n both_o to_o she_o and_o us._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v idle_o by_o m._n bishop_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o other_o church_n must_v rely_v upon_o her_o declaration_n we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o true_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o upon_o us._n and_o as_o vain_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o mean_v but_o what_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o manner_n special_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o lewd_o they_o abuse_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n whole_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v 22._o have_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 22._o before_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v again_o as_o for_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o make_v
good_a by_o the_o touchstone_n because_o no_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v but_o deceive_v man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n former_o have_v do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o destruction_n hereof_o also_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v 21._o say_v of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o before_o whereof_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o consider_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o eay_o admit_v but_o yet_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o any_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v sundry_a point_n which_o they_o now_o make_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a creed_n or_o expositour_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v understand_v or_o deliver_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v as_o they_o now_o define_v it_o by_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o infallible_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o to_o believe_v and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o and_o such_o other_o point_n make_v by_o they_o matter_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o never_o any_o ancient_a writer_n have_v find_v to_o be_v contain_v or_o intend_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o we_o just_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v new_a creed-maker_n coiner_n of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o perverter_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o article_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o express_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o contrary_a position_n but_o what_o father_n be_v they_o and_o in_o what_o writing_n have_v they_o so_o do_v sure_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v very_a currant_n and_o frequent_a and_o memorable_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o a_o matter_n universal_o receive_v and_o every_o where_o practise_v but_o now_o let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o one_o let_v he_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o though_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o those_o several_a question_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o of_o these_o point_n save_v only_o one_o and_o in_o that_o one_o point_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v stand_v hitherto_o reproove_v and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o protestant_n will_v but_o scorn_v he_o as_o a_o very_a unproove_v disputer_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o time_n a_o while_n long_o in_o the_o school_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v 3._o w._n bishop_n touch_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n we_o use_v not_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o very_a creed_n show_v follow_v therein_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o saint_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n albeit_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n that_o be_v believe_v certain_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o who_o high_a favour_n they_o live_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o m._n perkins_n object_v in_o general_n now_o to_o that_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a r._n abbot_n rei_fw-la abbot_n greg._n nazia_n de_fw-fr sp_z sancto_fw-la orat_fw-la 6._o sâ—â—reatum_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la eredimu_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la credere_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la divimt_fw-la atis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o believe_v in_o any_o one_o another_o to_o believe_v of_o or_o concern_v he_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o be_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o hereby_o he_o proove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v 14.1_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o where_o credant_fw-la where_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 9_o vniens_fw-la se_fw-la fidei_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la eius_fw-la univit_fw-la etc._n etc._n deumse_n per_fw-la id_fw-la docens_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credant_fw-la unite_n himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n he_o unit_v himself_o also_o to_o his_o nature_n thereby_o teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v believe_v in_o he_o i_o may_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o apost_n of_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o &_o the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o ca._n 54._o euseb_n emissen_n ruffin_n venant_fw-la in_o symbol_n apost_n austin_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la ruffinus_n venantius_n and_o other_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o phrase_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v because_o the_o elucidatour_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o as_o he_o pretend_v though_o quite_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v otherwise_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o est_fw-la that_o elucidat_fw-la catech_n roman_n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o cùm_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp_z sanctum_fw-la phrasis_n haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eye_n omnem_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la collocemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la ponere_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v signify_v that_o we_o so_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o also_o we_o place_v all_o
purpose_n he_o misinforce_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o will_v exempt_v aerius_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n just_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n have_v give_v i_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v willing_o deceive_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deceive_v his_o conclusion_n against_o aerius_n as_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o seductor_n this_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o ecclesia_fw-la necessâ—râ—ò_fw-la hoc_fw-la perficit_fw-la traditione_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la accepta_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la poterit_fw-la staturum_fw-la matris_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la patris_fw-la velut_fw-la solomon_n dicit_fw-la audi_fw-la fili_fw-la fermones_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la repudies_fw-la statuta_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la ostendens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o in_fw-la scriptu_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la decuit_fw-la pater_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la statuta_fw-la in_o se_fw-la posita_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la quae_fw-la dissolui_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssuntâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la itaque_fw-la ordi_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la statuta_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la mirabâ—ittèr_fw-la fiant_fw-la confutaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la tursus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la seductor_n the_o church_n necessary_o do_v this_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o who_o may_v dissolve_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n as_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v thy_o father_n word_n and_o refuse_v not_o thy_o mother_n statute_n hereby_o show_v that_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o without_o write_v the_o father_n have_v teach_v and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v statute_n set_v down_o in_o she_o which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o may_v not_o be_v break_v see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v statute_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v well_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v admirable_o do_v this_o seducer_n be_v confute_v now_o then_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n do_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o express_o call_v it_o so_o and_o final_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o aerius_n he_o allege_v no_o scripture_n his_o word_n import_v that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v only_o to_o grace_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wre_v a_o say_n of_o solomon_n nothing_o pertinent_a thereto_o as_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n without_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n very_o vain_o and_o idle_o do_v he_o here_o name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o m._n higgon_n will_v say_v that_o though_o epiphanius_n name_v it_o thus_o a_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n my_o word_n stand_v good_a which_o i_o use_v to_o m._n bishop_n 80._o bishop_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 79._o 80._o epiphanius_n resolve_v we_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o free_v we_o from_o any_o trespass_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o scripture_n with_o epiphanius_n than_o i_o say_v right_o that_o he_o clear_v we_o from_o impugn_v therein_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o because_o it_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o confession_n a_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o resolve_v undoubted_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a yea_o and_o how_o unsound_o epiphanius_n urge_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o point_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o aquam_fw-la that_o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbato_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la excepta_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o the_o sex_n diebus_fw-la paschatis_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la accipere_fw-la quà m_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o salem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o save_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o water_n whereas_o s._n austin_n profess_v that_o finitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la what_o day_n to_o fast_o or_o what_o day_n not_o to_o fast_v he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n â—etunorum_fw-la montanist_n tertul._n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la obsernasse_n nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la imponentes_fw-la iugum_fw-la certorun_v &_o in_o common_a â—mnibus_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la â—etunorum_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n and_o of_o the_o lent-fast_a socrates_n resolve_v that_o faceret_fw-la that_o socrat._n hist._n li._n 5._o c._n 21._o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la literarum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la proditum_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la permisisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nec_fw-la metu_fw-la nec_fw-la necessitate_v inductus_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la faceret_fw-la because_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o write_a commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o discretion_n that_o without_o fear_n or_o necessity_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v what_o good_a be_v now_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o unaduised_o name_n apostolic_a tradition_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o other_o also_o albeit_o if_o m._n higgon_n can_v justify_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o doctor_n field_n rule_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v put_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o resolve_v first_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o afterward_o to_o seek_v shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n i_o show_v by_o origen_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o use_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o cause_v i_o have_v express_v there_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o add_v afterward_o to_o pray_v for_o evil_a man_n also_o and_o public_a offender_n by_o austin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o know_v any_o definite_a and_o certain_a use_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n do_v plead_v that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o it_o own_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o offering_n procure_v by_o other_o man_n and_o last_o whereas_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o m._n higgon_n confession_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n i_o show_v by_o augustine_n express_a word_n that_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n than_o that_o by_o any_o popish_a sophistication_n they_o can_v be_v shift_v or_o delude_v 36._o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v he_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n but_o also_o plain_o exclude_v it_o upon_o occasion_n by_o deny_v any_o three_o place_n
the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n do_v he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o say_v 18.11_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n homines_fw-la etc._n hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 3._o ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la illius_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la he_o thank_v god_n say_v hierome_n that_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v reject_v while_o with_o m._n bishop_n he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o opinion_n of_o the_o value_n and_o estimation_n the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n now_o the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v not_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a humour_n thus_o to_o plead_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o do_v take_v m._n bishop_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a vain_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o object_v as_o not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v the_o best_a mind_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o do_v not_o mortal_o offend_v god_n but_o do_v confess_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v many_o good_a work_n very_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n while_o 103.13_o while_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o remember_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o see_v our_o willing_a endeavour_n to_o pardon_v the_o obliquity_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o do_n the_o same_o be_v perfume_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n say_v 64.6_o say_v esay_n 64.6_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n 9.7_o cloth_n dan._n 9.7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n but_o to_o we_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o subscribe_v that_o which_o gregory_n say_v excusat_fw-la say_v greg._n moral_a l._n 8._o c._n 9_o justise_n peritaeros_fw-la absque_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la praesciunt_fw-la firemota_fw-la pielate_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quò_fw-la iustè_fw-la videmur_fw-la vivere_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la cù_fw-fr iudicat_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o just_a know_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n because_o even_o our_o just_a life_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v but_o sin_n if_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o excuse_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o protestant_n know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12.1_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v a_o live_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v accepble_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o 2.5_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v aspirituall_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 4.10_o god_n apoc._n 4.10_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o arrogate_a no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v m._n bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o not_o of_o atheism_n yet_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o crown_n in_o part_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o take_v some_o part_n of_o glory_n to_o themselves_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o w._n bishop_n first_o he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n deny_v god_n now_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o in_o effect_n abolish_v his_o manhood_n by_o teach_v of_o he_o to_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o exist_v one_o natural_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_a touchable_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o other_o against_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v substantial_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n invisible_a and_o uncircumscribed_a answer_n m._n per._n and_o all_o protestant_n know_v right_a well_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a arush_n for_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v two_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v before_o his_o apostle_n he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o thereby_o destroy_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v when_o it_o please_v he_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o other_o time_n invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n thereby_o abolish_v as_o m._n per._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v it_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o in_o the_o other_o uncir_n cumscribe_v for_o these_o external_a relation_n of_o body_n unto_o their_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o destroy_v their_o inward_a and_o natural_a substance_n as_o all_o philosophy_n testify_v wherefore_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n do_v savour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o silly_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o froward_a will_n peevish_o bend_v to_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v r._n abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o exi_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o circumscribe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o circumscribe_v and_o therein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n do_v neither_o will_v we_o listen_v to_o the_o frantic_a dream_n of_o new_a devise_v head_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o absurdity_n not_o spare_v to_o undergo_v another_o have_v broach_v a_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la apollinaris_n eutyches_n and_o such_o other_o like_o heretic_n who_o howsoever_o they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o what_o other_o be_v it_o but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o their_o consecrate_a host_n where_o there_o be_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n the_o colour_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n no_o other_o but_o bread_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o or_o rather_o a_o body_n which_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n m._n bishop_n colour_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o why_o do_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v i_o know_v that_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o allege_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v so_o pass_v with_o a_o by-sentence_n or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a occasion_n full_o to_o declare_v it_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v then_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v that_o hic_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coe_n they_o &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o and_o against_o the_o manichee_n that_o posset_n that_o idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z mavich_n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o sacundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o in_o sole_a &_o in_o luna_fw-la &_o in_o cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n christ_n according_a to_o bodily_a presence_n can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v in_o the_o
infallible_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o every_o place_n be_v those_o holy_a father_n loath_a of_o their_o labour_n or_o be_v they_o so_o busy_v in_o other_o or_o great_a affair_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o such_o trifle_n satisfy_v we_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v this_o devise_n to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o your_o shame_n the_o cloak_n of_o your_o apostasy_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v shadow_v but_o by_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n sense_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o whole_o repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o sense_n set_v up_o his_o own_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v be_v a_o wicked_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o antichristian_a exalt_v of_o he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o 2.7_o themselves_o mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o contrary_v they_o therein_o but_o partly_o by_o discover_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v teach_v they_o to_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o that_o power_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o est_fw-la only_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nec_fw-la remittere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la sva_fw-la seruus_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la delicto_fw-la graviore_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o servant_n sai_o he_o cyprian_a can_v for_o give_v that_o which_o by_o heinous_a traspasse_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n authori_fw-la lord_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 56._o certè_fw-la solius_fw-la reri_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la à _fw-la ptceatis_fw-la homines_fw-la soluere_fw-la cvi_fw-la enim_fw-la alij_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la legis_fw-la liberare_fw-la â_fw-la peccato_fw-la licet_fw-la nisi_fw-la legis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la authori_fw-la sure_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n say_v cyrill_a to_o be_v able_a to_o release_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v free_v they_o from_o offence_n that_o be_v trespasser_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n object_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20.23_o apostle_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o no_o more_o import_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o the_o minister_n 4.16_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 4.16_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o import_v a_o power_n of_o save_v for_o as_o the_o minister_n save_v not_o proper_o by_o any_o power_n of_o save_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o also_o forgive_v sin_n not_o proper_o by_o any_o power_n thereof_o but_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o design_v they_o to_o who_o belong_v this_o remission_n god_n have_v make_v we_o not_o lord_n but_o 3.9_o but_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o power_n but_o 5.18_o but_o cap._n 5.18_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v only_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n namely_o whereby_o we_o preach_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o whole_a commission_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o those_o instance_n by_o which_o cyrill_n exemplifi_v the_o same_o etc._n same_o cyril_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la erit_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la modis_fw-la primò_fw-la baptismo_fw-la acinde_fw-la penitentia_fw-la nam_fw-la aut_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la probates_n homines_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inducunt_fw-la &_o indignos_fw-la diligenter_n expellunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o in_o repentance_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o approve_v themselves_o by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o minister_n addmit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n but_o careful_o he_o repell_v and_o put_v back_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a this_o be_v to_o retain_v they_o but_o of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o at_o least_o that_o book_n be_v he_o retinuit_fw-la he_o august_n scal_fw-mi paradis_n cap._n 3._o officium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la dominus_fw-la concessit_fw-la multis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la remittendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la retinuit_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v to_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o which_o difference_n he_o right_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1.26.33_o baptist_n joh._n 1.26.33_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o that_o speech_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n import_v no_o power_n for_o forgive_a sin_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n for_o publication_n and_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o god_n seal_n for_o exhibit_v and_o confirm_v thereof_o it_o follow_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n any_o power_n proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o chrysostome_n though_o he_o term_v this_o ministry_n in_o some_o sort_n a_o power_n yet_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v most_o notable_o say_v praebet_fw-la say_v chryso_v in_o joan._n hom_n 85._o quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dico_fw-la neque_fw-la angelus_n neque_fw-la archangelus_n quicquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o sp_z sanctus_fw-la omma_n facit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la praebet_fw-la not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o the_o priest_n put_v too_o but_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o instance_n which_o cyrill_n give_v be_v 5.5_o be_v cyril_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filijs_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la increpant_fw-la paenitentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgent_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o when_o the_o minister_n give_v check_v to_o offender_n and_o to_o the_o penitent_a release_n whereof_o he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o for_o fornication_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o afterward_o receive_v again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n here_o the_o corinthian_n do_v forgive_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v 2.7.10_o do_v 2._o cor._n 2.7.10_o forgive_v and_o thus_o the_o term_n of_o forgive_n have_v always_o his_o place_n and_o use_v but_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v disciplinary_a for_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n spiritual_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v though_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o peritent_a a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o 28_o as_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a sect_n 28_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o which_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n matt._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o soluendus_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o matt._n 16._o quemodo_fw-la ibs_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la leprosum_fw-la facit_fw-la mundum_fw-la velimmundum_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leprosos_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o immundos_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la
yield_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o rest_n without_o derogation_n to_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 14_o be_v act_n â—_o 14_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o therefore_o peter_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n submit_v himself_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o father_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 13.3.22_o nature_n gen._n 6.7.13_o iâ—d_n 13.3.22_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o messenger_z be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o minister_v see_v christ_n therefore_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n angel_n to_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o man_n let_v he_o show_v we_o how_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o subjection_n or_o service_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o syrmian_n council_n say_v that_o inteâ—iginius_fw-la that_o hilar_n desynod_n ex_fw-la contil_n syrmiens_fw-la st_o quis_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la anaâ—â—em_fw-la â—sit_fw-la et_fw-la pavio_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la exaequamus_fw-la patri_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la subiâ—ctum_fw-la inteâ—iginius_fw-la the_o son_n in_o the_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v obey_v the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o sin_n to_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o that_o hiâ—arie_n say_v est_fw-la say_v hila._n ibid._n non_fw-la coaequatur_fw-la filius_fw-la patridum_n suâ—ditus_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la obsequelam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o by_o yield_a obedience_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o speak_v these_o thing_n amid_o their_o definition_n and_o resolution_n against_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o christ_n say_v 6.38_o say_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o not_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o venisse_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr tri._n descendit_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la ihi_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n veniendo_fw-la inde_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la ostendit_fw-la venisse_fw-la tertullian_n right_o argue_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v &_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o abase_v himself_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o hereupon_o maldonatus_n the_o jesuit_n aforesaid_a true_o observe_v patre_fw-la observe_v maldonat_fw-la in_o mat_n cap._n 6._o fecit_fw-la quidem_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la patris_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—â—norem_fw-la patre_fw-la that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v voluntary_o undertake_v argue_v no_o essential_a minority_n or_o subjection_n in_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o follow_v of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o hilary_n brief_o resolve_v essentiae_fw-la resolve_v hilar._n dâ—_n sin_v pietatis_fw-la subiectâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la essentiae_fw-la diminutioneâ—_n religionis_fw-la officium_fw-la degenerem_fw-la facit_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la &_o obsequio_fw-la subiectus_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la subiectio_fw-la nominis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la naturalis_fw-la atque_fw-la indisserentis_fw-la testetur_fw-la essentiae_fw-la subjection_n of_o piety_n be_v no_o diminution_n of_o essence_n neither_o do_v office_n of_o devotion_n put_v nature_n out_o of_o kind_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o service_n and_o by_o name_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o subjection_n of_o name_n testify_v a_o propriety_n of_o natural_a and_o no_o way_n different_a essence_n and_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n manife_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 6._o that_o phil_n 2_o 6._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n where_o when_o he_o thus_o express_v who_o it_o be_v that_o abase_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o whereto_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o signify_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v suscepit_fw-la be_v tert._n de_fw-fr trin._n authoritas_fw-la diuâ—m_fw-la verbi_fw-la ad_fw-la susâ—piendum_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la interim_n conquiescens_fw-la neâ—_n se_fw-la suis_fw-la viril_n we_o exercens_fw-la deijcit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la atque_fw-la deponit_fw-la duâ—a_fw-la hominem_fw-la sert_fw-la quem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la stoop_v down_o voluntary_o to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o forego_v or_o impeach_v the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o content_a in_o that_o wherein_o he_o owe_v no_o service_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cyrill_n urge_v those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o 8.9_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o christ_n be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o that_o christ_n become_v poor_a shall_v we_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o of_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o enrich_v and_o infinite_o dignify_v and_o honour_v by_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v poor_a simple_o in_o itself_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v so_o because_o the_o godhead_n in_o itself_o be_v immutable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o cyril_n conclude_v that_o est_fw-la that_o cyril_n resp_n ad_fw-la theodoret._n anathem_n 10._o quoinodo_fw-la pauper_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la deâ—ac_fw-la patris_fw-la sactus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilemque_fw-la mensuram_fw-la subijt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n become_v poor_a in_o be_v make_v man_n and_o undergo_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n now_o then_o as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n become_v poor_a not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n so_o he_o become_v also_o subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v operetur_fw-la be_v athana_n apud_fw-la cyril_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la anat_fw-la 11._o si_fw-la videamus_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sut_fw-la corporis_fw-la divino_fw-la modo_fw-la operantem_fw-la vel_fw-la dicentem_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la existens_fw-la omne_fw-la operetur_fw-la the_o instrument_n as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n wrought_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 20.28_o that_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o 5.19_o that_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o as_o by_o communication_n of_o propriety_n to_o affirm_v of_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o simple_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o note_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o sacred_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n fulke_o and_o we_o all_o do_v right_o affirm_v that_o christ_n neither_o as_o god_n only_a nor_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n offer_a sacrifice_n both_o to_o
without_o a_o circumscribe_v place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n circumscribe_v and_o not_o circumscribe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n folly_n who_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o devise_n stick_v not_o to_o broach_v paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n injurious_a unto_o almighty_a god_n they_o who_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o likewise_o pretend_v for_o their_o defence_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n i_o marvel_v answer_v they_o thereof_o be_v not_o their_o allegation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o strong_a against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v against_o we_o and_o will_v he_o be_v take_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n because_o he_o subscribe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o make_v a_o finite_a creature_n of_o like_a infinity_n with_o himself_o if_o not_o let_v he_o yield_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n in_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o only_o because_o we_o will_v not_o betray_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o their_o fancy_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v god_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v how_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o conference_n at_o paris_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o when_o this_o conference_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o do_v therein_o but_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v who_o have_v affirm_v the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o be_v unpossible_a add_v concipere_fw-la add_v tho._n aqu._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la nesp_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la angeli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la omne_fw-la vertum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la contraâ—ictionem_fw-la implicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la concipere_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v no_o word_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o impli_v contradiction_n can_v be_v no_o word_n say_v he_o because_o no_o understanding_n speak_v universal_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v it_o yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o natural_a philosophy_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v we_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n which_o they_o teach_v their_o natural_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o well_o think_v that_o never_o any_o wise_a philosopher_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o natural_a as_o to_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v without_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o body_n or_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o another_o reason_n i_o have_v 2._o have_v sect._n 2._o before_o show_v and_o if_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a why_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o blame_v man_n weak_a understanding_n as_o unable_a to_o conceive_v it_o why_o do_v their_o writer_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n always_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n beyond_o their_o element_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o rule_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o all_o rest_n it_o upon_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n can_v enable_v we_o to_o comprehend_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n before_o m._n bishop_n any_o more_o question_n god_n power_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o resolve_v we_o of_o god_n will_n and_o if_o he_o can_v approve_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v doubt_v no_o far_o of_o his_o power_n if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v he_o do_v but_o reason_n as_o praxea_v the_o heretic_n do_v potuerit_fw-la do_v tertul._n adu_fw-la praxcam_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la difficile_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o fiiium_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o unpossible_a to_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o heresy_n stand_v in_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o person_n and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o but_o say_v turtullian_n if_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n we_o so_o abrupt_o use_v that_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o listen_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o m._n bishop_n then_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o in_o his_o presumption_n we_o likewise_o resist_v he_o as_o tertullian_n require_v the_o heretic_n so_o do_v we_o he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o etc._n we_o ibid._n probare_fw-la debebis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n by_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o w._n bishop_n if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n alone_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n then_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n towards_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v further_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o must_v needs_o discover_v very_o great_a impiety_n to_o lie_v fester_v in_o their_o bowel_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o do_v high_o attaint_v the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n to_o impute_v the_o reprobation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n not_o unto_o man_n own_o wickedness_n and_o desert_n but_o unto_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o too_o common_a a_o assertion_n among_o the_o protestant_n 522._o in_o colloq_fw-la monpelgar_a pag._n 522._o let_v beza_n one_o of_o their_o brave_a champion_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v set_v down_o a_o unremooveable_a decree_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n save_v nor_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v create_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 336._o pag._n 336._o to_o who_o m._n perkins_n in_o this_o book_n draw_v near_o affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o forsake_v other_o mercy_n indeed_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n do_v power_n out_o upon_o we_o abundant_o but_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o prime_a choice_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v forsake_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o hell_n fire_n be_v heinous_a impiety_n most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o wish_v evil_a to_o none_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o great_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o ungodly_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n ordain_v man_n a_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o most_o grievous_a and_o endless_a torment_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n to_o see_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n fry_z in_o hell_n fire_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n
that_o god_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o his_o want_n of_o understanding_n that_o cause_v he_o that_o fear_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o clear_a absalon_n be_v of_o himself_o vicious_o and_o licentious_o dispose_v and_o this_o lewd_a disposition_n of_o he_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v david_n if_o we_o respect_v here_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o absalon_n himself_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o david_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o it_o this_o as_o caluin_n well_o note_v god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o caluin_n intend_v who_o say_v that_o usum_fw-la that_o caâ—uin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o sect_n 5._o coucedo_fw-la sure_n et_fw-la homicidas_fw-la &_o aliâ—s_fw-la maâ—estâ—oss_n divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la proâ—â—dentiae_fw-la instruinâ—uta_fw-la quâ—â—us_fw-la dâ—minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la exâ—quenda_fw-la quae_fw-la apua_fw-la se_fw-la constitaâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n câ—a_fw-la utituâ—_n atqâ—i_fw-la eorum_fw-la malu_fw-la ullam_fw-la inde_fw-la excusationem_fw-la deberi_fw-la nego_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o veâ—eadem_fw-la sâ—cum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la deum_fw-la involuent_a vel_fw-la svam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la illues_fw-mi iustitia_fw-la operient_fw-la neutrum_fw-la pâ—ssunt_fw-la quominis_fw-la se_fw-la purgent_fw-la proprâ—a_fw-la conscientia_fw-la redarguuntur_fw-la quominus_fw-la deum_fw-la insimulent_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la malum_fw-la deprehendunt_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nounisi_fw-la legâ—timum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la usum_fw-la thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v with_o himslfe_n but_o i_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o thereby_o any_o excuse_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n for_o what_o will_v they_o wrap_v god_n in_o the_o same_o iniquity_n with_o they_o or_o will_v they_o by_o his_o righteousness_n cover_v their_o own_o naughtiness_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o that_o they_o may_v not_o clear_v themselves_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o accuse_v god_n they_o find_v the_o evil_a whole_o in_o themselves_o but_o with_o god_n no_o other_o but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v end_v this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n note_v of_o it_o who_o expound_v verberatuâ—_n expound_v ambros_n in_o psal_n 37._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la puntendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la manum_fw-la david_n in_fw-la seipso_fw-la expâ—rtus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la alterius_fw-la incestum_fw-la alterius_fw-la parricidium_fw-la deploravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr aliquiâ—_n ditâ—â—_n quomodo_n in_o paricidio_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o incestu_fw-ge manus_fw-la dei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ùm_fw-la opusillud_fw-la inimicisit_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoniâ—m_fw-la et_fw-la ubâ—_n diabolus_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la sagittae_fw-la domini_fw-la vulnerare_fw-la dicantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la diabeluâ—_n vulnerat_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la sagitiaequs_fw-la vulnerandi_fw-la permisit_fw-la dâ—â—olo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la mande_v ut_fw-la tâ—â—sâ—_n seruâ—us_fw-la verberetur_fw-la nonnè_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la astante_fw-la cadatur_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la dicitur_fw-la verberatuâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o power_n in_o punish_v and_o say_v that_o of_o this_o hand_n david_n have_v experience_n when_o he_o bewail_v the_o incest_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o other_o murder_n and_o parricide_n he_o bring_v in_o one_o ask_v how_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o murder_n and_o incest_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o where_o the_o devil_n wound_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wound_v he_o give_v example_n hereof_o in_o job_n from_o who_o also_o he_o borrow_v that_o phrase_n and_o by_o and_o by_o conclude_v when_o the_o devil_n wound_v the_o arrow_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o wound_v and_o if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n give_v charge_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n beat_v be_v not_o he_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o albeit_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o another_o slander_n by_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o albeit_o incest_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o in_o their_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o these_o wickedness_n god_n have_v his_o hand_n so_o as_o that_o neither_o devil_n nor_o man_n effect_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o charge_n express_o give_v they_o be_v guide_v therein_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o either_o to_o punish_v sinner_n by_o they_o or_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n further_n m._n bishop_n object_v that_o caluin_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n strike_v they_o with_o giddiness_n make_v they_o drink_v cast_v they_o into_o madness_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o do_v not_o m._n bishop_n know_v that_o these_o be_v scripture_n phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n 28.28_o sort_n deutr._fw-la 28.28_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o with_o astony_v of_o heart_n 4.21_o heart_n exod._n 4.21_o ay_o say_v god_n will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 19.14_o heart_n esay_n 19.14_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 11.8_o error_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o 29.10_o before_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n god_n say_v 63.6_o say_v esay_n 63.6_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o indignation_n 51.57_o indignation_n jere._n 51.57_o i_o will_v make_v drink_v her_o prince_n and_o her_o wiseman_n her_o duke_n and_o her_o noble_n the_o apostle_n again_o say_v 2.11_o say_v 2._o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strength_n of_o illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n infinite_a other_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v and_o although_o m._n bishop_n himself_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o very_a place_n of_o caluin_n which_o he_o impugn_v may_v have_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o take_v advertisement_n thereof_o well_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o such_o speech_n the_o poor_a papist_n say_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o interpret_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o just_o permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o poor_a in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n who_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n can_v see_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_n and_o confess_v as_o full_o and_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o that_o god_n do_v more_o than_o bare_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v when_o joshuah_n say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o 11.20_o that_o jos_n 11.20_o it_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n to_o go_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o god_n say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n go_v with_o all_o malicious_a fury_n against_o the_o same_o people_n 10.6_o people_n esay_n 10.6_o i_o will_v send_v he_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 16.10.11_o say_v 2._o sam._n 16.10.11_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v shimei_n to_o curse_n david_n will_n m._n bishop_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n understand_v nothing_o but_o bare_a permission_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o shift_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o saint_n austin_n then_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v the_o papist_n now_o have_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a say_v etc._n say_v aug._n count_n julian_n li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o ditis_fw-la cum_fw-la destderijs_fw-la suis_fw-la traditi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la relicti_fw-la per_fw-la divinam_fw-la patientiam_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o peccata_fw-la compulsi_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la posuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la
he_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n his_o heart_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o such_o like_a this_o figure_n of_o speech_n may_v easy_o be_v expound_v if_o a_o man_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o figurative_a speech_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o permission_n god_n give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v positive_o that_o god_n efficient_o or_o by_o proper_a motion_n draw_v man_n mind_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o forsake_v of_o they_o god_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v their_o fury_n i_o will_v harden_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v harden_v i_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o natural_a hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n now_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o desertion_n it_o signify_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a grammatical_a interpretation_n and_o have_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o it_o this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o melancthon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v as_o m._n bishop_n charge_v he_o as_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o import_n how_o far_o god_n interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n much_o more_o mild_o than_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v be_v force_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o admit_v more_o than_o melancthon_n say_v bucer_n indeed_o say_v that_o negamus_fw-la that_o bucer_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o nisi_fw-la fateamur_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la efficere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la unless_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o very_o perfidious_o do_v m._n bishop_n add_v aswell_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o good_a which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n fieri_fw-la place_n ibid._n verba_fw-la domini_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la simul_fw-la testantur_fw-la siquid_fw-la peccamus_fw-la culpam_fw-la nostram_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la cvi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la venire_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la dederit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitari_fw-la nedum_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v we_o not_o god_n whereto_o our_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o than_o that_o all_o goodness_n come_v of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o what_o he_o give_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v or_o think_v the_o word_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la are_z est_fw-la are_z zwingl_n de_fw-mi provide_v dei_fw-la ca._n 6._o vnumatque_fw-la idem_fw-la faâ—mus_fw-la puta_fw-la adulterium_fw-la aut_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quantum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la author_n motoris_fw-la ac_fw-la impulsoris_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la ac_fw-la seâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o deed_n as_o adultery_n or_o murder_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o author_n mover_n and_o pusher_n forward_o thereof_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o mere_o as_o a_o act_n or_o work_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n but_o the_o sin_n thereof_o he_o ascribe_v only_o to_o man_n to_o who_o only_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v i_o do_v not_o find_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v play_v a_o part_n of_o his_o little_a honesty_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v 11._o w._n bishop_n but_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o this_o discourse_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o impugn_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pervert_v his_o justice_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o last_o position_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o compel_v as_o caluin_n speak_v the_o reprobate_a to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o poor_a wretch_n for_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o own_o will_n and_o work_n and_o not_o to_o urge_v their_o former_a assertion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o decree_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o hell_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a desert_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v intclerable_a wrong_n to_o torment_v so_o rigorous_o innocent_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o point_n i_o say_v how_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o will_v condemn_v man_n to_o hell_n fire_n for_o transgress_v of_o these_o law_n by_o work_v of_o iniquity_n 7.23_o matt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o what_o equity_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o that_o sentence_n if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o man_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o no_o reasonable_a judge_n condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o lay_v not_o any_o way_n in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n trot_v apace_o towards_o open_a atheism_n by_o impugn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o deface_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o by_o call_v into_o question_n the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o which_o their_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o trinitarian_n in_o poland_n do_v already_o deny_v flat_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o atheism_n against_o god_n r._n abbot_n whether_o we_o make_v god_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o compel_v the_o reprobate_n to_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o caluin_n be_v 2._o be_v cal._n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o reprobos_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la cogit_fw-la which_o m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v rather_o translate_v he_o force_v or_o compel_v the_o reprobate_a to_o serve_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n the_o word_n obsequium_fw-la do_v not_o always_o import_v obedience_n but_o note_v sometime_o a_o man_n do_v of_o that_o which_o another_o will_v have_v do_v though_o the_o doer_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o obey_v he_o therein_o obedience_n be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o that_o voluntary_o he_o do_v and_o caluins_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o reprobate_n amid_o all_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v because_o then_o this_o service_n be_v only_o intend_v as_o touch_v the_o thing_n do_v not_o for_o any_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o they_o have_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o m._n bishop_n absurd_o term_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o work_n as_o for_o caluin_n he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o behalf_n than_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v when_o he_o say_v of_o joseph_n brethren_n commutaere_fw-la brethren_n greg._n moral_a l._n 6._o ca._n 22_o ind_n coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la peragere_fw-la unde_fw-la hanc_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la astutè_fw-la commutaere_fw-la thereby_o be_v they_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o subtel_o think_v to_o defeat_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n dilatare_fw-la jew_n ibid._n cum_fw-la se_fw-la aestimant_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la persequendo_fw-la abscindere_fw-la haec_fw-la nimirum_fw-la compulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la dilatare_fw-la that_o by_o persecute_v they_o think_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v compel_v
which_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o that_o tender_a age_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o observe_v as_o touch_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n idem_fw-la in_o math._n tract_n 30_o proficiens_fw-la proficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la scientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la veniret_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la priusquam_fw-la propriam_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la impleret_fw-la nihil_fw-la ergò_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la hec_fw-la nescivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v not_o come_v till_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o dispensation_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o now_o these_o thing_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o exception_n which_o m._n bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o distinction_n and_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o declare_v as_o col._n 2.4_o sundry_a cavillation_n against_o caluin_n declare_v in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o word_n nowithstanding_n belong_v to_o other_o purpose_n then_o m._n bishop_n here_o produce_v they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v full_o explicate_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n therewith_o shall_v redound_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sweet_a observation_n which_o he_o note_v out_o of_o caluin_n he_o cit_v for_o the_o collectour_n of_o they_o his_o fellow_n gifford_n in_o his_o caluinc-turcismus_a a_o sweet_a youth_n and_o a_o master_n very_a fiâ—_n for_o such_o a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o advantage_n hereby_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knavery_n or_o foolery_n in_o these_o collection_n the_o blame_n thereof_o shall_v light_v upon_o gifford_n and_o not_o upon_o he_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o caluin_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n 6.18_o christ_n caluin_n in_o math._n ca._n 6.18_o speak_v unproper_o a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o strange_a matter_n to_o note_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n saint_n austin_n say_v that_o esse_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o sciant_fw-la literati_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locutionis_fw-la quos_fw-la grammatici_fw-la tropos_fw-la vocant_fw-la authores_fw-la nostros_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o what_o be_v trope_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o excuse_v and_o salve_v of_o such_o impropriety_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n cyprian_n speak_v as_o caluin_n do_v dictum_fw-la do_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr cardinal_n christi_fw-la operib_n in_o prolog_n quòd_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n contendere_fw-la dicitur_fw-la improprie_fw-la arbitror_fw-la dictum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unproper_o speak_v and_o will_v master_v bishop_n make_v cypriano-turcismus_a of_o this_o as_o gifford_n do_v a_o caluino-turcismus_a of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o matter_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a similitude_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a steward_n concern_v which_o caluin_n advertise_v that_o 16.1_o that_o caluin_n in_o luc._n 16.1_o christ_n thereby_o admonish_v to_o deal_v friendly_a and_o kind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v return_v to_o us._n hereupon_o he_o add_v consilium_fw-la add_v quanquam_fw-la autem_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la petita_fw-la videtur_fw-la similitudo_fw-la clausula_fw-la tamen_fw-la ostendit_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christi_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o albeit_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o far-fetched_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n show_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o special_a skill_n these_o fellow_n have_v in_o multiplication_n caluin_n say_v this_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a and_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o he_o use_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o hierome_n say_v of_o saint_n paul_n sunt_fw-la paul_n hieron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la lib._n adu_fw-la joviniam_fw-la ad_fw-la pammach_n videntur_fw-la eius_fw-la quaedam_fw-la verba_fw-la simplicia_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la innocentis_fw-la hâ—minis_fw-la &_o rurusticani_fw-la sed_fw-la quocunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eris_fw-la sulmâ—â—â—_n sunt_fw-la some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a country_n man_n who_o neither_o have_v skill_n to_o snare_v another_o nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n himself_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o he_o add_v yet_o whithersoever_o thou_o look_v they_o be_v very_a thunder_n where_o caluin_n then_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v will_n m._n bishop_n straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o unjust_a steward_n who_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o deceive_v and_o rob_v his_o master_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o liberality_n and_o almsdeed_n s._n austin_n see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o special_a caveat_n that_o faciunt_fw-la that_o aug._n q_o euang._n l._n 2._o q._n 34._o in_o villico_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la eijciebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la omne_fw-la debeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o dum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la e_z contrario_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la stae_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 〈…〉_o ille_fw-la à _fw-fr domino_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudem_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quantò_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la placent_fw-la dom_n deo_fw-la qui_fw-la secunâ—un_fw-la 〈…〉_o illa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o thing_n here_o to_o imitate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o if_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o his_o master_n that_o deceive_v much_o more_o do_v he_o please_v god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n do_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o commend_v of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n origen_n interprete_v est_fw-la interprete_v grigen_n apud_fw-la th._n aquin._n caten_v euang_n luc._n 16._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la veram_fw-la commendationem_fw-la seâ—_n abusiâ—è_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v any_o true_a commendation_n but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o here_o so_o currant_n but_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o far-fetched_a and_o do_v m._n bishop_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o far_o fetch_v if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o we_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v able_a very_o easy_o to_o give_v reason_n of_o they_o all_o which_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v think_v he_o scant_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v we_o shall_v think_v he_o as_o wise_a that_o will_v reproove_v that_o for_o a_o lie_n in_o caluin_n which_o he_o himself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n again_o he_o object_v to_o caluin_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n wre_v the_o prophet_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n the_o place_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o word_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n there_o cite_v 53.4_o cite_v esay_n 53.4_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n of_o which_o caluin_n there_o say_v thus_o vaticinium_fw-la thus_o cal._n in_o math._n 8.17_o videtur_fw-la parum_fw-la appesitè_fw-fr citari_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o alienum_fw-la sensum_fw-la torquerthoc_fw-la vaticinium_fw-la this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v amiss_o or_o unfit_o cite_v yea_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n or_o to_o a_o strange_a sense_n which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o as_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o propound_v they_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o some_o doubt_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o
mercy_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n merit_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n merit_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n he_o satisfy_v of_o god_n as_o farforth_a full_o as_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n too_o both_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o give_v we_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o his_o mercy_n free_o apply_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v save_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n through_o which_o he_o be_v save_v r._n abbot_n the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rate_v by_o the_o wilful_a conceit_n of_o man_n death_n christ_n other_o suffering_n not_o sufficient_a without_o his_o final_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o by_o the_o estimation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o nothing_o idle_o and_o without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v decree_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o 24.46_o that_o luk._n 24.46_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.21_o say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a so_o may_v we_o also_o conclude_v if_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o as_o m._n bishop_n dream_v sure_o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v worth_a to_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v convenient_a those_o suffering_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v give_v that_o worth_n so_o that_o not_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n howsoever_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o suffering_n certain_o before_o determine_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n so_o then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o redemption_n though_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n therefore_o but_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o person_n molineus_n therefore_o may_v very_o just_o and_o true_o say_v not_o that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o or_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o or_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o redeem_v we_o even_o as_o m._n bishop_n against_o himslfe_n confess_v though_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v assign_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o papistical_a doctoures_fw-la then_o their_o monk_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o urge_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o birth_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o we_o or_o do_v stint_v the_o same_o as_o do_v campian_n that_o also_o that_o campian_n rot._n 8._o cutus_fw-la cruoris_fw-la una_fw-la quaevis_fw-la guttula_fw-la propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la bostiae_fw-la mille_fw-la mundos_fw-la redimere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o soul_n also_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v suffice_v to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n not_o but_o that_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o but_o because_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o all_o concur_v in_o his_o death_n as_o be_v preparation_n thereunto_o and_o in_o his_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o value_n of_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v no_o less_o needful_a to_o redeem_v we_o than_o god_n deem_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o us._n the_o word_n of_o caluin_n which_o he_o translate_v at_o random_n be_v these_o iudicio_fw-la these_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o se_fw-la 10._o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantúm_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la operae_fw-la simul_fw-la pretium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la sentiret_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o irae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la intercederet_fw-la &_o satisfaceret_fw-la iusto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v only_o a_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o scuerity_n of_o god_n revenge_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v his_o just_a judgement_n for_o disproof_n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v that_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v assign_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n full_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o assign_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o assign_v it_o to_o those_o spiritual_a suffering_n which_o caluin_n there_o intend_v when_o as_o it_o describe_v those_o suffering_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v by_o caluin_n so_o understand_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n assign_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o understand_v death_n in_o his_o true_a nature_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o the_o compliment_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o then_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o assign_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v consequent_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o those_o spiritual_a anguish_n and_o suffering_n because_o those_o spiritual_a agony_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o death_n now_o see_v the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n 53.10_o son_n esay_n 53.10_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o and_o be_v before_o declare_v sure_o caluin_n right_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o that_o the_o father_n have_v require_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v require_v for_o etc._n for_o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a christi_fw-la neque_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la praestari_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o integrium_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pro_fw-la integro_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n say_v aathanasius_n may_v not_o for_o redemption_n be_v pay_v for_o another_o but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o of_o fox_n martyr_n as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o work_n can_v not_o merit_v heaven_n for_o us._n thus_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o snap_v at_o one_o and_o bite_v at_o another_o and_o seek_v in_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o venomous_a tooth_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n who_o this_o be_v he_o name_v no_o tan_v whereas_o he_o cit_v act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 487._o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v the_o last_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v play_v his_o part_n in_o it_o with_o like_a fidelity_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o martyr-monger_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o 57.2_o they_o esay_n 57.2_o peace_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o
and_o espenceus_n confess_v that_o 5._o that_o lindan_n de_fw-fr ope_v gen_fw-la interpret_v scrip_n l._n 3._o ca._n p_o 3_o espenc_n digres_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o apud_fw-la rainold_n thess_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o apocryphal_a thing_n thrust_v thereinto_o out_o of_o the_o gopell_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o false_a beginning_n shameful_o and_o ignorant_o set_v before_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o secret_n be_v beray_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n that_o there_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o saint_n who_o name_n happy_o be_v scant_o well_o warrant_v and_o what_o do_v they_o now_o condemn_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o they_o have_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n &_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o holy_a &_o good_a for_o so_o many_o former_a age_n of_o their_o bibles_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v before_o if_o these_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o long_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o in_o your_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o since_o condemn_v they_o both_o if_o he_o will_v think_v we_o fool_n to_o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o nose_n and_o return_v the_o imputation_n of_o this_o folly_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bird_n that_o berai_v his_o own_o nest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v look_v at_o home_n before_o he_o have_v make_v this_o wise_a reason_n against_o us._n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n but_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o translation_n we_o may_v beforehand_o perceive_v how_o faint_a and_o spiritless_a m._n bishop_n voice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o so_o manful_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o corruptour_n and_o depravers_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n at_o the_o most_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o gander_n among_o the_o goose_n which_o thrust_v out_o the_o neck_n and_o hiss_v and_o happy_o shake_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gown_n and_o back_o again_o he_o run_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v applaud_v by_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o valiant_a &_o worthy_a act_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v further_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o form_n than_o for_o matter_n that_o he_o thus_o bable_v of_o perverse_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n doubt_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o of_o our_o own_o pewfellow_n cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o us._n of_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o section_n last_o save_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o there_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a dream_n of_o a_o privilege_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ambitious_a usurpation_n and_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a tyranny_n subiect_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n what_o mean_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o respect_n as_o good_a as_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n in_o very_o material_a point_n unresolued_a among_o we_o as_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v question_v &_o undecided_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n they_o be_v more_o true_o regard_v with_o we_o than_o they_o be_v with_o they_o with_o we_o they_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o with_o they_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o all_o their_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a device_n let_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o dependet_fw-la yet_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li_z 2._o c._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o bear_v our_o follower_n in_o hand_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o himself_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o compare_v other_o like_a place_n shall_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n how_o impudent_a a_o lie_n it_o be_v hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o industry_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o say_v with_o aust_n that_o sententiam_fw-la that_o aug_n lâ—b_n 83._o quaest_n 69_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v light_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o &_o with_o hilary_n that_o expectatur_fw-la that_o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la li._n 9_o dictorum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la praepositis_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la expectatur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saying_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v either_o from_o that_o that_o be_v go_v before_o or_o that_o that_o follow_v after_o we_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elicimus_fw-la that_o origen_n count_n cell_n l_o 4._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la collatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la elicimus_fw-la by_o compare_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o we_o gather_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v these_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v attribute_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n the_o ability_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o obscure_a sentence_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o a_o vulgar_a faithful_a man_n have_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n learn_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o compare_v of_o place_n and_o examine_v of_o circumstance_n much_o further_a himself_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n many_o be_v there_o of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v who_o by_o such_o exercise_n of_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v he_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a faith_n 119.105_o faith_n ps_n 119.105_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n to_o their_o step_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v thereby_o as_o that_o they_o 104._o they_o vers_fw-la 104._o gain_v by_o it_o understanding_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o wicked_a way_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o to_o make_v up_o a_o even_a reckon_n with_o m._n per._n atheism_n i_o must_v come_v unto_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o handle_v because_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o we_o first_o then_o whereas_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o all_o external_a work_n the_o most_o excellent_a service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o also_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o best_a man_n practise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v aswell_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o as_o our_o dutiful_a subjection_n unto_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n the_o protestant_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n true_a loy_n all_o people_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o any_o such_o special_a service_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o honour_n nay_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o out_o with_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o they_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o it_o pour_v out_o most_o vile_a reproach_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o most_o precious_a
that_o high_a dignity_n but_o ambitious_a person_n flatterer_n stageplaier_n and_o man_n defile_v with_o all_o vice_n that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o man_n prefer_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o even_o light_o read_v hear_v or_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v that_o holy_a book_n save_v only_o the_o cover_n albeit_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n at_o their_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o bernard_n also_o mention_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n magisterum_fw-la time_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la ob_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sub_fw-la ferula_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la principandum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la laetieres_n interim_n quòd_fw-la virgas_fw-la tuaserint_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la meruerint_fw-la principatum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la illis_fw-la blanditur_fw-la adeptum_fw-la quà m_fw-la adempâ—un_fw-la magisterum_fw-la schoolboy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o from_o the_o ferula_fw-la be_v exalt_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v more_o glad_a that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rod_n than_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o preferment_n and_o ioy_v more_o that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o be_v under_o master_n than_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v master_n the_o behaviour_n of_o these_o bishop_n clemangis_n further_o describe_v that_o donant_fw-la that_o clemang_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ammarum_fw-la sed_fw-la crumenarum_fw-la potius_fw-la quaestum_fw-la ubique_fw-la explorant_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ex_fw-la oceasione_n pecuniam_fw-la suffragan_a posse_fw-la crediderint_fw-la etc._n etc._n multò_fw-la aequanimiùs_fw-la laturi_fw-la â—acturam_fw-la decem_fw-la millium_fw-la animarum_fw-la quà m_fw-la deceâ—_fw-la aut_fw-la duodecim_fw-la solidorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la clerâ—â—atum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la gradum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la nisi_fw-la mercede_fw-la accedit_fw-la omnes_fw-la quotquot_fw-la advenerint_fw-la nullo_fw-la aut_fw-la paruo_fw-la admodum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la petierint_fw-la titulos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la siqui_fw-la adeò_fw-la egestate_fw-la premuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la soluendo_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la anteacta_fw-la vita_fw-la percunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr literis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quid_fw-la loqui_fw-la attinet_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n preâ—byteros_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la captu_fw-la aut_fw-la rerum_fw-la aut_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la morosè_fw-la syllabatimque_fw-la vix_fw-la legere_fw-la videamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la suae_fw-la sint_fw-la disposition_n devoluta_fw-la pro_fw-la quaestu_fw-la ea_fw-la conferunt_fw-la vel_fw-la fuis_fw-la ea_fw-la spurn_v &_o histrionibus_fw-la donant_fw-la they_o every_o where_n seek_v the_o gain_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o money_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o gather_v money_n take_v in_o much_o better_a part_n the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n admit_v none_o to_o sacred_a order_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o money_n refuse_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v money_n no_o question_n of_o their_o life_n no_o question_n of_o their_o learning_n so_o that_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v very_o hardly_o read_v have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v or_o of_o the_o word_n bestow_v for_o money_n their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v or_o upon_o their_o bastard_n and_o stageplayer_n conferendu_fw-fr stageplayer_n specul_fw-la eccles_n pontif._n ex_fw-la alvaro_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vix_fw-la credo_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o hispania_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la centum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la in_o ordinibus_fw-la &_o beneficijs_fw-la conferendu_fw-fr i_o scant_o think_v faith_n aluarus_n pelagius_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o practice_v simony_n in_o bestow_v of_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n twit_v our_o minister_n with_o solace_v themselves_o with_o their_o yokefellowe_n clemangis_n again_o tell_v that_o tenent_fw-la that_o clemang_v ibid._n rectores_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la ex_fw-la cerâ—o_fw-la &_o condicto_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la pretio_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la concubinas_fw-la tenent_fw-la their_o bishop_n for_o a_o certain_a fee_n do_v give_v licence_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n every_o where_o and_o open_o to_o keep_v concubine_n which_o permittant_fw-la which_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr two_o 4_o scire_fw-la se_fw-la germaniae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la pecuâ—ia_fw-la scortationem_fw-la suis_fw-la permittant_fw-la cardinal_n campegius_fw-la also_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v that_o tenent_fw-la that_o clemang_v passim_fw-la &_o inverecundè_fw-la prolem_fw-la ex_fw-la meretricio_fw-la susceptam_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la vice_fw-la coniugum_fw-la domi_fw-la tenent_fw-la their_o canon_n and_o chaplain_n open_o and_o shameless_o keep_v their_o bastard_n and_o harlot_n in_o house_n with_o they_o yea_o theodoric_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v further_a that_o obseruatur_fw-la that_o theodor._n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la partibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la &_o norwegiae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la patriae_fw-la licet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la tenere_fw-la publicè_fw-la concubinas_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la visitantibus_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la subditos_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n svam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la ducere_fw-la secum_fw-la ad_fw-la dome_n &_o hospitia_fw-la corundem_fw-la subditorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dilecta_fw-la permittit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la â—masium_fw-la visitare_fw-la sine_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la penè_fw-la idem_fw-la modus_fw-la quoad_fw-la luxuriant_a circa_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la gasconiae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la ac_fw-la portugaliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la in_o ireland_n and_o norway_n as_o also_o in_o gascon_a spain_n portugal_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_o to_o keep_v concubine_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n twice_o in_o a_o year_n do_v visit_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o lead_v their_o minion_n about_o with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o paramour_n bishop_n to_o go_v in_o visitation_n without_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o good_a cheer_n and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o other_o to_o their_o wrong_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o inveniuntur_fw-la that_o dist_n 81._o maximianus_n in_o glossa_fw-la pauci_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la vitio_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la there_o be_v few_o priest_n find_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n so_o as_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n wish_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o reformation_n concubinas_fw-la reformation_n specul_fw-la eccle_n pontif._n ex_fw-la io._n gerson_n scrutemini_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la antillarum_n habere_fw-la concubinas_fw-la whether_o that_o priest_n any_o where_o have_v draw_v it_o into_o custom_n under_o pretence_n of_o maidservant_n to_o keep_v concubine_n point_v at_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v common_a every_o where_n such_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o continency_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o aluarus_n pelagius_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o clericorum_fw-la that_o ibid_fw-la ex_fw-la alu._n pelag._n in_o pauco_fw-la maiori_fw-la numero_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la laicorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o spain_n and_o otherwhere_o their_o bastard_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o the_o child_n of_o lay_a man_n promoventur_fw-la man_n ibi._n ex_fw-la theod._n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la vnde_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la plures_fw-la innaturale_n ex_fw-la foedo_fw-la complexu_fw-la nati_fw-la quà m_fw-la filii_fw-la legitimi_fw-la ac_fw-la naturales_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la concedendis_fw-la praeferuntur_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la legitimis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la promoventur_fw-la so_o as_o that_o in_o all_o those_o part_n say_v niem_n speak_v as_o before_o of_o ireland_n norway_n spain_n gascon_a portugal_n and_o other_o country_n there_o be_v more_o such_o bastard_n prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o beget_v albeit_o they_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o 29._o but_o bernard_n ser_fw-mi in_o synodo_fw-la remensi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la traditi_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n masculi_fw-la in_o masculos_fw-la
turpitudinem_fw-la operantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la eund_n de_fw-fr conuers_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la ca._n 29._o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n say_v bernard_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v he_o to_o name_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a even_o by_o the_o bishop_n man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n of_o this_o holy_a clergy_n clemangis_n to_o be_v short_a say_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v ibid._n none_a apud_fw-la me_fw-it dubium_fw-la plures_fw-la nunc_fw-la latrones_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la repertum_fw-la iri_fw-la quam_fw-la veros_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la studia_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la professoribus_fw-la in_o risum_fw-la atque_fw-la lâ—â—r_fw-la brium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la versa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la qui_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la divinis_fw-la longè_fw-la man_n datis_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la jam_fw-la illud_fw-la egregium_fw-la &_o praeclarissimum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la solis_fw-la quondam_a pastoribus_fw-la attributum_fw-la eisque_fw-la maximè_fw-la debitum_fw-la ita_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la viluit_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indignâ—â—_n aut_fw-la magis_fw-la suae_fw-la dignitatierubescendum_fw-la existiment_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la siquis_fw-la body_n desidiosus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v abhorrens_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o otio_fw-la luxuriari_fw-la volens_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la convolat_a etc._n etc._n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o thief_n than_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o mockery_n special_o with_o their_o pope_n or_o bishop_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a duty_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v wont_v only_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a nothing_o whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ashamed_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n that_o will_v not_o work_v and_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v idle_o and_o riotous_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v so_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o voluptuous_a priest_n who_o live_v rather_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o epicurus_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n do_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o banquet_v in_o play_v at_o table_n and_o tennis_n and_o be_v full_o gorge_v and_o drink_v do_v fight_v and_o brawl_n and_o tumult_n and_o with_o foul_a mouth_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o order_v do_v come_v from_o their_o harlot_n company_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n thus_o clemangis_n two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o what_o other_o also_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o may_v we_o not_o just_o return_v m._n bishop_n word_n upon_o himself_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a lamp_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o likely_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o as_o for_o devout_a religious_a soul_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o with_o we_o than_o either_o clergy_n or_o cloister_n ever_o breed_v with_o they_o far_o more_o remoove_v from_o the_o world_n not_o by_o place_n but_o by_o affection_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o be_v that_o true_a retire_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o their_o monkish_a life_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v follower_n or_o partaker_n of_o it_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o their_o religious_a which_o of_o old_a be_v say_v of_o the_o canaanite_n 18.25_o canaanite_n leu._n 18.25_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o they_o therefore_o god_n visit_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o land_n spew_v they_o out_o clemangis_n note_v of_o their_o monk_n that_o disiuncti_fw-la that_o clemang_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la ex_fw-la votis_fw-la suae_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la perfecti_fw-la esse_fw-la debebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantò_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la licet_fw-la eos_fw-la videre_fw-la magis_fw-la alienos_fw-la magis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenace_n â—agis_fw-la avaros_fw-la magis_fw-la seculari_fw-la rei_fw-la versis_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la animus_fw-la immixtâ—s_fw-la magis_fw-la insuper_fw-la lubricos_fw-la indisciplinatos_fw-la dissolute_n inquieto_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la aequè_fw-la odiosum_fw-la quà m_fw-la cella_fw-la &_o claustrum_fw-la lectio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la regula_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la quocirca_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la exteriori_fw-la habitu_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la internae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la spurcitia_fw-la à _fw-la perfectione_n longissimè_fw-la disiuncti_fw-la whereas_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o more_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n more_o continent_n more_o obedient_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n more_o hold_v more_o covetous_a more_o give_v to_o the_o world_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n turn_v quite_o backward_o more_o wanton_a unmannerly_a dissolute_a unquiet_a nothing_o so_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o cell_n and_o cloister_n as_o read_v and_o pray_v as_o their_o rule_n and_o religion_n be_v monk_n in_o outward_a habit_n but_o in_o life_n in_o work_n by_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o conscience_n far_o distant_a from_o perfection_n he_o say_v anon_o after_o that_o exponere_fw-la that_o ibid._n de_fw-fr monialibus_fw-la plura_fw-la dicere_fw-la verecundia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr coetu_fw-la virginum_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatarum_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la de_fw-la dolis_fw-la &_o procacia_fw-la meretricum_fw-la de_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o incestuosis_n operibus_fw-la prolixè_fw-la sermonem_fw-la trahamus_fw-la nam_fw-la quid_fw-la obsecro_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la puellarum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctuaria_fw-la sed_fw-la veneris_fw-la execranda_fw-la prosâ—ibula_fw-la sed_fw-la lâ—scivorum_fw-la &_o impudicorum_fw-la iwenum_fw-la ad_fw-la explendas_fw-la libidines_fw-la receptacula_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la virginem_fw-la velare_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la ad_fw-la scortandum_fw-la exponere_fw-la of_o their_o nun_n he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o speak_v lest_o he_o shall_v make_v long_a speech_n not_o of_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n of_o the_o wile_n and_o bold_a impudence_n of_o harlot_n of_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n say_v he_o but_o the_o accurse_a stew_n of_o venus_n receptacle_n of_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a young_a man_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o lust_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o at_o this_o day_n to_o veil_v a_o virgin_n as_o to_o set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o common_a whore_n conceperunt_fw-la whore_n specul_fw-la eccle_n pont._n ex_fw-la theodorico_fw-la de_fw-la nâ—em_fw-la fornicantur_fw-la quamplures_fw-la huiusmâ—di_fw-la monialium_fw-la cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la suis_fw-la pralatis_fw-la ac_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o in_o ijsdem_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la plures_fw-la partur_fw-la filios_fw-la &_o filias_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la incestuoso_fw-la coitu_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la they_o play_v the_o harlot_n say_v niem_n with_o their_o prelate_n and_o monk_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o monastery_n or_o nunnery_n many_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v incestuous_o by_o they_o beget_v but_o let_v i_o give_v over_o and_o not_o strive_v too_o long_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o filthy_a stink_n if_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o m._n bishop_n commend_v let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o ordinary_a course_n and_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v live_v and_o in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n howsoever_o to_o m._n bishop_n we_o seem_v strange_a who_o shall_v rather_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o own_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v special_o choose_v they_o of_o who_o he_o never_o speak_v and_o who_o life_n have_v be_v and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o example_n be_v pernicious_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o so_o unclean_a thought_n can_v but_o be_v loathsome_a unto_o god_n whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o serve_v god_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o divine_a
our_o confidence_n in_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o put_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o increature_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o exposition_n we_o acknowledge_v contain_v the_o very_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v constant_a therein_o but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v what_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o superstition_n they_o unsay_v it_o or_o qualify_v it_o in_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n m._n bishop_n here_o deal_v who_o first_o incline_v somewhat_o to_o that_o construction_n already_o mention_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o creator_n by_o give_v our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o it_o allege_v notwithstanding_o that_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o not_o so_o precise_o but_o say_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o saint_n hereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o his_o absurd_a conceit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dream_v of_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o cyril_n have_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o add_v the_o preposition_n in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o yet_o make_v thereof_o no_o other_o construction_n than_o we_o do_v as_o if_o the_o article_n be_v away_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v to_o believe_v certain_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o thereof_o we_o contend_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o not_o in_o m._n bishop_n meaning_n which_o never_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v mean_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whereas_o he_o add_v it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o construction_n that_o to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n it_o appertain_v to_o declare_v both_o which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o doubtful_a place_n in_o they_o he_o very_o shameful_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o have_v note_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o he_o know_v any_o let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o if_o he_o know_v none_o let_v he_o confess_v to_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o believe_v in_o saint_n for_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v by_o entreaty_n much_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n mean_v by_o word_n which_o they_o never_o speak_v sure_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v no_o antiquity_n but_o novelty_n and_o the_o device_n of_o he_o who_o by_o believe_v in_o saint_n seek_v to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thereupon_o basil_n gather_v thus_o est_fw-la thus_o basil_n ethit_n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v m._n bishop_n then_o show_v we_o some_o word_n of_o god_n some_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v we_o must_v rest_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o saint_n than_o neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o 10.14_o for_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o see_v prayer_n be_v cordis_fw-la be_v grego_n moral_a lib._n 22._o cap._n 13._o vera_fw-la postulatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la est_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cogitationibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la not_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o 8.39_o that_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n again_o see_v god_n have_v himself_o name_v unto_o we_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o intrety_n &_o 3.12_o &_o mat._n 3.17_o ephe._n 3.12_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v 14.13_o be_v john_n 14.13_o glorify_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n who_o 8.34_o who_o rom._n 8.34_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 7.25_o and_o heb._n 7.25_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o can_v we_o call_v it_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o impudent_a presumption_n that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o head_n shall_v set_v up_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o disturb_v that_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o access_n to_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o pray_v in_o fellowship_n of_o love_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o mediation_n as_o join_v in_o affection_n with_o we_o not_o as_o by_o speciality_n of_o favour_n appoint_v to_o be_v patron_n for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o nobis_fw-la that_o august_n in_o psam_fw-la 64._o solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o in_o heaven_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n that_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n require_v all_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v place_v in_o god_n only_o according_o cyprian_a say_v that_o fidutiam_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr dupl_n martyr_n non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fidutiam_fw-la he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n that_o place_v not_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n only_o but_o believe_v in_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o to_o import_v put_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a believe_v in_o saint_n import_v the_o put_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o it_o plain_o appear_v as_o by_o other_o their_o office_n of_o devotion_n so_o special_o by_o their_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o they_o blasphemous_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o word_n whereby_o david_n profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n fac_fw-la god_n psalter_n mariae_fw-la psal_n 7._o domina_fw-la in_o te_fw-la speravi_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la meis_fw-la libera_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o psal_n 10._o in_o domina_fw-la confido_fw-la propter_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o psal_n 21._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la speravi_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la tua_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la a_o i_o opprobrium_fw-la abstulisti_fw-la &_o psal_n 45._o domina_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la necessitate_v nostra_fw-la &_o psal_n 53_o domina_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la tuo_fw-la saluum_fw-la i_o fac_fw-la o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o hope_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n i_o
dum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pâ—â—â—ae_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o by_o these_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a agreement_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o great_a heart_n to_o object_v disagreement_n among_o us._n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o cit_v on_o our_o part_n setting_z aside_o the_o four_o they_o all_o contain_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o happy_o they_o do_v not_o fit_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o they_o all_o be_v anouch_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o side_n that_o christ_n endure_v the_o agony_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o damnation_n in_o hell_n caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la that_o svi_fw-la that_o nicol._n causan_n excitat_fw-la lib._n 10._o ex_fw-la sermone_fw-la in_fw-la iliud_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sp_z sanctum_fw-la se_fw-la metipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la passio_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la maior_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—agis_fw-la damnari_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la scilicet_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la infernalem_fw-la etibid_v illam_fw-la poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la confâ—rnem_fw-la daemnatis_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la pati_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o gloriam_fw-la der_fw-mi patris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a be_v the_o like_a as_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o can_v be_v more_o condemn_v even_o unto_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v that_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n correspondent_a to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n do_v their_o friar_n &_o friar_n ferus_fw-la in_o math._n 27._o poenam_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la frigus_fw-la calor_fw-la efury_n sitis_fw-la timor_fw-la trâ—pidatio_fw-la horror_n mortis_fw-la horror_n inferni_fw-la desperatio_fw-la mors_fw-la infernus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la transferens_fw-la &_o ferus_fw-la discourse_n at_o large_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o this_o take_v in_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o 13.14_o in_o sect._n 13.14_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n but_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n albeit_o that_o he_o be_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o that_o andradius_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o choose_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n resolve_v that_o in_o etc._n in_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 2._o animaduerta_n mus_fw-la infernum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la act._n 2_o pro_fw-la morte_fw-la atque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la hebraeorum_n dicendi_fw-la more_fw-it usurpari_fw-la ut_fw-la psa_fw-la 15._o be_v quem_fw-la mox_fw-la petrus_n citat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la dereâ—â—quisti_fw-la a_o man_n in_o inferno_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n whereby_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v by_o hell_n but_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n only_o the_o three_o exposition_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o a_o circumstance_n of_o continuance_n and_o abide_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v true_a though_o we_o may_v well_o refuse_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o four_o exposition_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o luther_n smideline_n and_o other_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v namely_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n in_o soul_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n swerve_v indeed_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o medina_n confess_v that_o inferno_fw-la that_o suarez_n in_o thom._n aqui._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o art_n 8._o disp_n 43._o §._o 1._o i_o lina_fw-la dicit_fw-la a_o iquos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sensisse_fw-la chriflumpassun_fw-it esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la extrinsecas_fw-la poenas_fw-la damnaâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la inferno_fw-la some_o catholic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v think_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v some_o extrinsecall_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o how_o near_o thomas_n aquinas_n come_v thereto_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o last_o construction_n which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o name_v ridiculous_a be_v their_o very_o own_o &_o he_o lewd_o beli_v the_o protestant_n in_o that_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n be_v mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n 23.43_o thief_n luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o by_o their_o opinion_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n must_v be_v paradise_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n import_v that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o let_v he_o thank_v his_o own_o for_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o there_o remain_v after_o all_o these_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n import_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o prison_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o it_o to_o bid_v satan_n defiance_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o in_o himself_o to_o carry_v away_o by_o way_n of_o spoil_n all_o they_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o election_n make_v member_n of_o himself_o 10._o w._n bishop_n 6._o concern_v christ_n resurrection_n they_o do_v also_o err_v for_o whereas_o a_o resurrection_n be_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o die_v with_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n lucae_n cal._n in_o 27._o math._n perkins_n pag._n 194._o in._n ca._n 24._o lucae_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n one_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n caluin_n also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n to_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n there_o remain_v the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n show_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o saint_n thomas_n 7._o about_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o two_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o one_o true_a body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o but_o that_o broad_a gap_n be_v make_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n to_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o more_o against_o true_a philosophy_n they_o say_v also_o caluinist_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 21._o coll._n 1.18_o beza_n inc_fw-la 2._o actorum_fw-la l._n 1._o be_v 25._o the_o concor_n caluinist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o scripture_n that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o they_o lock_n christ_n so_o close_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o
it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v what_o be_v their_o settle_a opinion_n touch_v theforgivenesse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o baptism_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o give_v grace_n other_o say_v that_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n do_v then_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o himself_o immediate_o justify_v they_o but_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n because_o infant_n want_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d then_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o young_a take_v it_o unto_o they_o other_o will_v have_v infant_n sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v with_o old_a father_n abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o forsooth_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v most_o fantastical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o esau_n his_o son_n be_v areprobate_a david_n father_n be_v a_o godly_a israelite_n and_o yet_o david_n affirm_v 51._o psal_n 51._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whole_a country_n now_o turn_v turk_n who_o ancestor_n be_v good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n second_o how_o evil_a soever_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o such_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o every_o man_n baptize_v and_o sanctify_a that_o it_o infect_v all_o and_o every_o work_n he_o do_v with_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v proper_o sin_n in_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o party_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o well_o forgive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o it_o r._n abbot_n if_o we_o be_v as_o full_a of_o difference_n in_o our_o doctrine_n as_o m._n bishop_n head_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a fancy_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o find_v any_o settle_a opinion_n among_o we_o whereas_o now_o our_o opinion_n be_v settle_v he_o out_o of_o sundry_a term_n and_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o express_v thereof_o dream_v of_o great_a difference_n and_o uncertainty_n among_o us._n infant_n original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v forgive_v to_o infant_n the_o matter_n be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n some_o say_v he_o attribute_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o who_o i_o marvel_v do_v he_o know_v that_o do_v otherwise_o who_o of_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v his_o effect_n not_o by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v or_o by_o any_o virtue_n infuse_v into_o the_o water_n or_o by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n that_o be_v pronounce_v but_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o indifferent_o or_o general_o but_o 1.5.9_o but_o rom._n 4.5_o vulgat_fw-la eph._n 1.5.9_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o of_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o baptism_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wit_n frame_v another_o opinion_n which_o with_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o for_o his_o exception_n that_o child_n have_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n it_o avail_v nothing_o because_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncapable_a yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o both_o for_o 17.7_o for_o gen._n 17.7_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n do_v thereby_o derive_v and_o transport_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n here_o again_o m._n bishop_n imagine_v a_o three_o opinion_n whereas_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o what_o be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o this_o three_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v according_a to_o his_o own_o absurd_a conceit_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o by_o we_o be_v intend_v we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o holy_a that_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n how_o understand_v holy_a the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v holy_a he_o betwixt_o his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v thereby_o to_o give_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o it_o say_v but_o scornful_o deride_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o distemper_a brain_n bring_v a_o foolish_a reason_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o this_o be_v most_o fantastical_a say_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n and_o how_o so_o forsooth_o isaac_n be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o esau_n his_o son_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o many_o child_n of_o christian_n afterward_o become_v turk_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o do_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o baptism_n also_o for_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o child_n of_o many_o faithful_a become_v reprobate_n and_o castwaies_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v sure_o he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n sanctification_n once_o have_v may_v afterward_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o many_o reprobate_n be_v for_o the_o time_n partaker_n thereof_o it_o be_v then_o no_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o because_o many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v reprobate_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o as_o he_o will_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v he_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o by_o apostasy_n they_o forgo_v that_o which_o by_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o affirm_v that_o sanctification_n which_o he_o imagine_v but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v it_o his_o other_o instance_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o that_o david_n father_n be_v a_o godly_a israelite_n and_o yet_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o david_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o after_o his_o conception_n he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v 51.5_o be_v psal_n 51.5_o bear_v in_o sin_n even_o as_o we_o confess_v general_o of_o all_o that_o nascitur_fw-la that_o aug._n enchir._n ca._n 33._o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la quip_n ira_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la we_o be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2.3_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o unless_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v thencefoorth_o relieve_v we_o 3.36_o we_o john_n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o us._n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v any_o inward_a endowment_n or_o gift_n of_o holiness_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o account_v as_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o comprehend_v within_o his_o covenant_n that_o
very_o childish_a and_o vain_a that_o other_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n very_o acceptable_o and_o that_o other_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o other_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o form_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o other_o word_n yet_o it_o vari_v not_o from_o this_o form_n so_o long_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o who_o in_o this_o form_n we_o be_v direct_v nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v conclude_v and_o albeit_o m._n bishop_n can_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o otherwhere_o there_o be_v other_o prayer_n use_v and_o set_v down_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n can_v he_o find_v we_o no_o example_n of_o any_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v we_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n somewhat_o it_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v idle_a that_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n in_o other_o word_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n request_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n &_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n pray_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v but_o a_o familiar_a request_n of_o mutual_a charity_n whereas_o their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o service_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o he_o do_v beseech_v they_o only_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o his_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n as_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o obtain_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o acceptance_n thereof_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o a_o ridiculous_a man_n that_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o confound_v the_o one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o that_o his_o disciple_n that_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v take_v their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o set_v he_o up_o like_o sweet_a s._n rood_n and_o devout_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o to_o crave_v each_o other_o prayer_n be_v piety_n and_o to_o do_v that_o each_o to_o other_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v damnable_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v never_o sow_v and_o do_v colourable_o allege_v these_o instance_n for_o the_o abuse_n and_o blind_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o for_o 15.22_o for_o matt._n 15.22_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n we_o read_v that_o she_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o her_o daughter_n pray_v to_o she_o and_o we_o find_v that_o by_o her_o prayer_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n but_o that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o power_n of_o mediation_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fontemperrexit_fw-la find_v chrysost_n ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la in_o math._n locis_fw-la hom_n 17._o vide_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la mulieris_fw-la non_fw-la rogat_fw-la jacobum_fw-la non_fw-la obsecrat_fw-la joannem_fw-la neque_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la nec_fw-la intendit_fw-la apostolorun_n chorum_fw-la non_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la accepit_fw-la comitem_fw-la quae_fw-la aduâ—cati_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o plevit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la fontemperrexit_fw-la but_o whereas_o he_o add_v the_o disciple_n speak_v to_o christ_n for_o she_o he_o show_v little_a discretion_n therein_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v for_o she_o but_o only_o request_v their_o master_n to_o send_v she_o away_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o her_o importunate_a cry_n and_o so_o little_a help_n be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o example_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o that_o chrysostom_n rather_o give_v we_o hereby_o a_o note_n to_o except_v against_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o woman_n she_o reque_v not_o lame_v she_o intreat_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n she_o look_v not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o demand_v of_o she_o loqui_fw-la she_o ibid._n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la mulier_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ausa_fw-la es_fw-la cùm_fw-la sis_fw-la peccatrix_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la chrisium_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la nouâ—_n quid_fw-la agam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la descendit_fw-la propterea_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o honâ—o_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la ei_fw-la audeam_fw-la loqui_fw-la tell_v i_o woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a woman_n thus_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o bring_v she_o in_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v therefore_o descend_v he_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v flesh_n and_o become_v man_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n neither_o to_o go_v to_o one_o saint_n nor_o other_o but_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n thereof_o but_o m._n bishop_n add_v another_o wise_a reason_n and_o well_o beseem_v his_o learning_n if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o needless_a or_o bootless_a to_o have_v prate_v unto_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v request_v the_o help_n of_o mortal_a man_n traier_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v otherwise_o for_o he_o than_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v each_o for_o other_o sake_n but_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o christ_n sake_n nostris_fw-la sake_n aug._n count_n epis_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sic_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la in_o vicemmembrorun_v omnium_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la laborantium_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la thus_o as_o austen_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n each_o for_o other_o go_v up_o to_o the_o head_n who_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n very_o vain_o infer_v that_o if_o poor_a sinner_n prayer_n may_v help_v we_o much_o more_o may_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n because_o poor_a sinner_n prayer_n do_v not_o help_v we_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o in_o love_a care_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o be_v help_v for_o christ_n sake_n whereas_o popish_a intercession_n of_o saint_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v accept_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o know_v god_n favour_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o favour_v they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n seal_v to_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o no_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v a_o elect_a to_o perish_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o saint_n to_o perish_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n will_v plead_v for_o their_o favour_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o without_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n favour_n as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o here_o again_o see_v say_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n whereas_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o skip_v over_o that_o question_n also_o and_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o remember_v himself_o he_o go_v further_a here_o and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o be_v
be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n and_o even_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o 10.4_o but_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n significationem_fw-la christ_n august_n in_o levit._n q._n 57_o quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la which_o yet_o say_v austin_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o may_v christ_n say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n and_o power_n only_o even_o as_o have_v be_v 48._o be_v sect._n 48._o before_o say_v that_o sacrament_n common_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o though_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o figure_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n true_o and_o effectual_o exhibit_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o do_v we_o mean_v it_o but_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n set_v down_o by_o m._n bishop_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o 60._o w._n bishop_n five_o 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o s._n paul_n demand_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o than_o we_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n participate_v christ_n body_n and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n they_o sure_o be_v there_o real_o present_a r._n abbot_n we_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n participate_v christ_n body_n and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a because_o we_o participate_v christ_n body_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v s._n austin_n suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tenuisti_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 50._o quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mitâ—am_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o there_o need_v then_o no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v thereof_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 61._o w._n bishop_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthe_o 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o before_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n incur_v that_o guilt_n but_o by_o his_o unwoorthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o by_o not_o discern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o present_a r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n think_v that_o we_o do_v indignity_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o pull_v down_o their_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o can_v he_o not_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o very_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o representation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o despite_n and_o villain_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n picture_n or_o seal_n be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o we_o and_o in_o our_o use_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v he_o say_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o unreverent_o and_o with_o contempt_n presume_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o usage_n thereof_o 62._o w._n bishop_n beside_o all_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o it_o do_v much_o fortify_v our_o faith_n therein_o in_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v 22.15_o luc._n 22.15_o that_o our_o saviour_n marvellous_o desire_v desiderio_fw-la desideravi_fw-la to_o eat_v that_o this_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n add_v that_o whereas_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o coherence_n i_o say_v with_o this_o exceed_a love_n and_o infiâ—â—te_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v show_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o any_o mean_a man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o helias_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la do_v much_o more_o for_o he_o leave_v a_o more_o noble_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o behind_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o cloak_n and_o double_a spirit_n but_o christ_n bequeath_v we_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v he_o then_o indeed_o show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o god_n bestow_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n upon_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o do_v r._n abbot_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o tertullian_n that_o etc._n that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n nihil_fw-la adeò_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obiurat_n mentes_fw-la hominum_fw-la quà m_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o magnificentia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la repromittitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n work_n as_o they_o seem_v in_o act_n and_o the_o magnificence_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o effect_n m._n bishop_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a token_n of_o christ_n exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o a_o matter_n that_o any_o man_n may_v do_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o that_o elias_n leave_v to_o his_o scholar_n elizeus_fw-la thus_o in_o his_o blind_a fancy_n he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o we_o see_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o those_o simple_a creature_n which_o we_o see_v in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o magnificence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o effect_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o creature_n in_o act_n they_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n and_o then_o this_o bread_n be_v heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v express_v it_o by_o m._n bishop_n own_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v and_o hereby_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o of_o our_o body_n which_o if_o he_o do_v right_o mean_a
modò_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la aegyptiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la â—mnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la utuntur_fw-la that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v translate_v noâ—_n only_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o also_o the_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a &_o all_o tongue_n which_o all_o nation_n use_v at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o that_o that_o beda_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n m._n bishop_n make_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o simple_a collection_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n now_o translate_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o connexion_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v think_v m._n bishop_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v so_o much_o disgrace_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 14._o another_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o malicious_a slander_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v out_o against_o austin_n the_o moonke_v who_o he_o term_v our_o english_a apostle_n of_o who_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o 198._o that_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 31._o p._n 198._o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n provoke_v against_o they_o ethelbert_n than_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o who_o procurement_n a_o army_n of_o infidel_n be_v send_v to_o slay_v they_o who_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o perform_v the_o slaughter_n not_o spare_v they_o who_o in_o their_o shirt_n come_v forth_o to_o they_o to_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o the_o justify_n whereof_o he_o say_v i_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a author_n but_o be_o glad_a to_o shroud_v myself_o under_o a_o old_a nameless_a chronicle_n cite_v by_o the_o arch-liar_n and_o late_a partial_a writer_n jewel_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reckon_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o know_v that_o where_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o liar_n there_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v be_v account_v so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o story_n if_o his_o eye_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o i_o cite_v not_o the_o old_a chronicle_n only_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o narration_n i_o quote_v as_o a_o witness_n thereof_o who_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n report_v that_o sedem_fw-la that_o galfrid_n monumeten_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o augustino_n petenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonibus_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n dinoâ—t_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la debere_fw-la respondit_fw-la et._n c._n 13._o edelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantiorum_n ut_fw-la vidit_fw-la britones_n dedignantes_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la augustino_n facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la graâ—issime_fw-la ferens_fw-la edelfridun_fw-la regem_fw-la northanumbrorum_n &_o caeteros_fw-la regulos_fw-la saxonum_n instimulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la collecto_fw-la grandi_fw-la exercitu_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la bangor_n abbatem_fw-la dinoot_n &_o caeteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la spernerent_fw-la perditum_fw-la irent_fw-la etc._n etc._n edelfridus_fw-la civitate_fw-la capta_fw-la cum_fw-la intellexisset_fw-la causam_fw-la adventus_fw-la monachorun_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v populi_fw-la svi_fw-la orarentâ—_n iussit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la primum_fw-la arma_fw-la verti_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la mille_fw-la duâ—enti_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la martyrio_fw-la decorati_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 1200._o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinoâ—ch_o a_o man_n marvellous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o to_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinoochand_n his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o record_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o that_o slaughter_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o ethelbert_n as_o m._n bishop_n say_v yet_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o ethelbert_n as_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v do_v albeit_o our_o english_a chronicle_n cite_v beginning_n cite_v defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o m._n jewel_n deliver_v that_o both_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o edelfride_n join_v their_o power_n together_o and_o so_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o both_o austin_n also_o meet_v they_o at_o leicester_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o that_o act_n be_v do_v moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o chronicle_n write_v in_o french_a by_o one_o ibid._n one_o ibid._n thomas_n grace_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o austin_n be_v so_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a of_o the_o britan_n make_v such_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n that_o forthwith_o he_o levy_v his_o power_n and_o march_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n of_o mercy_n then_o a_o wolf_n have_v upon_o a_o sheep_n so_o than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ethelbert_n be_v free_a of_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n howsoever_o m._n bishop_n do_v his_o good_a will_n to_o clear_v they_o both_o yea_o by_o that_o which_o beda_n report_v it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v that_o augustine_n hand_n be_v not_o free_a of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o accepturi_fw-la he_o beda_n hist_o li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o fertur_fw-la minitans_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v find_v war_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o in_o two_o write_a chronicle_n in_o the_o library_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v express_v where_o it_o be_v not_o they_o shall_v find_v war_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o accepturi_fw-la but_o polychron_n magn_n &_o polychron_n monachi_fw-la cistrensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o find_v war_n and_o revenge_n plain_o import_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o beda_n that_o austin_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n before_o that_o slaughter_n happen_v bishop_n jewel_n show_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v for_o augustine_n credit_n falsify_v the_o latin_a story_n of_o beda_n because_o by_o beda_n translate_v by_o alfred_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o contrary_a plain_o appear_v that_o austin_n after_o that_o slaughter_n be_v alive_a yea_o he_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o by_o austin_n accept_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o year_n that_o that_o be_v do_v whereby_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o austin_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o and_o for_o some_o further_a conjecture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v out_o of_o doct._n powell_n his_o history_n of_o wales_n certain_a verse_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a poet_n ambrose_n telesinus_n or_o taliessin_n surname_v in_o his_o time_n